disperse_a jew_n to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n to_o have_v obey_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o to_o have_v have_v temporal_a authority_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o st._n peter_n himself_n that_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a he_o can_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o have_v defend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o all_o their_o partaker_n in_o that_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n even_o st._n peter_n himself_o may_v have_v abuse_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o howsoever_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v use_v the_o say_a power_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v make_v great_a havoc_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o it_o or_o that_o if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v thereupon_o in_o the_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o both_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o have_v have_v ready_a at_o their_o commandment_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v disobey_v they_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o absurd_v a_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v so_o great_a temporal_a authority_n either_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n over_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o great_a army_n when_o they_o list_v at_o their_o direction_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n vicar_n they_o may_v have_v twelve_o legion_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o service_n if_o perhaps_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v negligent_a or_o refuse_v to_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n at_o their_o commandment_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n consider_v for_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o maintain_v that_o any_o such_o omnipotency_n of_o temporal_a power_n in_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n or_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n or_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o principality_n or_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o to_o erect_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v only_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o spiritual_a king_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a minister_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n x._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n indirect_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o we_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinalize_v jesuit_n against_o the_o ridiculous_a canonist_n and_o their_o companion_n the_o new_a sectary_n of_o the_o oratory-congregation_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n direct_o we_o may_v not_o do_v he_o so_o much_o injury_n as_o once_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o favour_v either_o we_o or_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o defend_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o singular_a virtue_n his_o bringing_z up_o and_o course_n of_o life_n consider_v if_o he_o study_v not_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o have_v either_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n nevertheless_o albeit_o he_o have_v travel_v exceed_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n to_o his_o uttermost_a ability_n and_o have_v no_o purpose_n therein_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v to_o give_v we_o any_o advantage_n who_o do_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o those_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o muster_v and_o marshal_v his_o matter_n and_o force_n together_o as_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o encounter_v the_o assault_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v the_o time_n will_v come_v before_o it_o be_v long_o that_o his_o work_n will_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o catalogue_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la because_o deal_v with_o our_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o say_a book_n de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n than_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o refel_v it_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o as_o it_o will_v ever_o do_v with_o all_o impostor_n that_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cunning_n very_o much_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o forcible_a strength_n to_o discover_v error_n like_v to_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o expel_v darkness_n we_o will_v not_o here_o otherwise_o make_v proof_n hereof_o than_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o prosecute_v we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n urge_v and_o compel_v for_o albeit_o hitherto_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v join_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v indeed_o more_o than_o now_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o do_v well_o vouchsafe_v yet_o foresee_v what_o tempest_n he_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o have_v endure_v in_o affirm_v so_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o st_n peter_n vicar_n he_o mince_v his_o matter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n directè_fw-la whereof_o in_o his_o reason_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n and_o then_o fall_v upon_o this_o issue_n that_o indirectè_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o hurry_v they_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o depose_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o release_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n fury_n and_o what_o not_o against_o they_o in_o the_o which_o his_o course_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o by_o direct_a deal_n the_o cardinal_n do_v find_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o indirect_a shift_n and_o by-path_n to_o oppose_v his_o labour_n we_o fear_v reclamante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la how_o to_o save_v his_o own_o worldly_a credit_n he_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o not_o to_o depress_v it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o obscure_v it_o to_o darken_v it_o and_o perplex_v it_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v be_v of_o this_o kind_a and_o consequence_n 6._o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o that_o be_v riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o call_n of_o physician_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o temporal_a calling_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o natural_a parent_n be_v they_o emperor_n king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o child_n their_o
profession_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v more_o true_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o incredible_a mischief_n now_o last_o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n have_v not_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o inveigle_v and_o seduce_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o such_o strong_a delusion_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o they_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o this_o that_o ever_o they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v it_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o confidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o can_v be_v perfect_a nor_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v the_o say_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n consider_v how_o far_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o armour_n that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a king_n have_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o right_a end_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o these_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a conceit_n touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o the_o true_a spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o christ_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v true_a member_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v contain_v the_o full_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n neither_o with_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o imperial_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o aught_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o all_o man_n especial_o towards_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v either_o pagan_n or_o enemy_n to_o religion_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o humility_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o never_o to_o intermit_v such_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v those_o their_o ministerial_a so_o great_a labour_n their_o auditor_n of_o all_o sort_n private_a person_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o satan_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n christ_n by_o faith_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o alteration_n and_o change_v in_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a force_n nor_o temporal_a sword_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o troop_n of_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o weapon_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o the_o glad_a riding_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o weapon_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o able_a to_o cast_v down_o hold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a force_n of_o man_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o assurance_n and_o experience_n which_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o force_n of_o these_o weapon_n he_o say_v further_a that_o with_o they_o they_o overthrow_v council_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n or_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n away_o then_o with_o the_o pope_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o illusion_n and_o juggle_n that_o seek_v to_o uphold_v they_o for_o such_o weapon_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o apostolical_a warfare_n can._n ix_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o external_a calling_n in_o this_o world_n of_o those_o man_n as_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o information_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v superior_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n before_o the_o calling_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o because_o health_n be_v better_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o worldly_a preferment_n therefore_o the_o call_v of_o physician_n who_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n aught_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o worldly_a calling_n or_o that_o the_o regal_a and_o political_a power_n of_o the_o king_n when_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o great_a servitude_n and_o thraldom_n than_o be_v the_o regal_a and_o political_a state_n of_o ethnic_a prince_n when_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o worldly_a authority_n before_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o humble_a estate_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o glorious_a estate_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v do_v either_o free_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n from_o subjection_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o temporal_a authority_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o temporal_a authority_n can_v lawful_o by_o any_o indirect_a device_n challenge_v any_o temporal_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v extort_a the_o temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o to_o have_v incur_v again_o the_o commination_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o profane_a impiety_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o instruct_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n as_o that_o they_o know_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n have_v depose_v nero_n from_o his_o empire_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o tertullian_n time_n when_o they_o profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o number_n and_o force_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v distress_v very_o great_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o persecutor_n they_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o christ_n their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o detest_v those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o say_v christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o rebel_n against_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n or_o that_o this_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o animate_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n when_o they_o be_v able_a against_o their_o
or_o that_o through_o faith_n the_o say_a law_n be_v not_o rather_o establish_v than_o in_o any_o sort_n impeach_v or_o that_o because_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v therefore_o exempt_v and_o free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n touch_v honour_n due_a to_o parent_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n impeach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o ever_o mankind_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v fullfil_v it_o come_v short_a in_o this_o one_o law_n by_o exempt_n himself_o from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o say_a commandment_n as_o well_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o parent_n do_v not_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n fullfil_v the_o law_n whole_o concern_v they_o both_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o way_n or_o at_o any_o time_n encourage_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o willing_o both_o himself_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o also_o advise_v the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o when_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n include_v therein_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o but_o mean_v secret_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o until_o by_o force_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o and_o true_o condemn_v all_o device_n conference_n and_o resolution_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o his_o own_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o person_n for_o the_o use_n of_o force_n against_o civil_a authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n either_o of_o st._n peter_n calling_n or_o of_o any_o other_o profession_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o authority_n though_o in_o their_o rash_a zeal_n they_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v for_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o master_n life_n or_o that_o by_o christs_n word_n abovementioned_a all_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o without_o exception_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o take_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o any_o cause_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v inhabit_v or_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o attempt_v by_o gunpowder_n and_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o blow_v up_o and_o destroy_v their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v because_o in_o their_o conceit_n they_o refuse_v some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o government_n or_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o well_o and_o as_o the_o say_v five_o commandment_n do_v require_v in_o submit_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o authority_n 55._o although_o he_o be_v first_o send_v for_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o then_o afterward_o carry_v to_o pilate_n and_o by_o he_o albeit_o he_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n or_o that_o by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o example_n which_o christ_n ever_o teach_v or_o have_v leave_v upon_o good_a record_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v lawful_a to_o any_o subject_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o to_o decline_v either_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a deputy_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v under_o they_o he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n iii_o it_o be_v many_o way_n very_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v erect_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o that_o false_a ground_n they_o do_v imagine_v that_o when_o their_o expect_a messiah_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o advance_v they_o unto_o a_o glorious_a estate_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o mighty_a and_o temporal_a monarch_n which_o erroneous_a conceit_n when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o newborn_a babe_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o induce_v he_o thereupon_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n thence_o also_o do_v proceed_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o admiration_n of_o one_o of_o christ_n miracle_n as_o that_o they_o use_v these_o word_n this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o present_o devise_v how_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o king_n but_o christ_n perceive_v their_o drift_n prevent_v their_o purpose_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o well_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o their_o erroneous_a imagination_n of_o he_o nay_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o erroneous_a cogitation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n 21._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n 41._o make_v unto_o christ_n say_v grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v by_o st._n mark_n that_o her_o say_v two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n do_v join_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o make_v likewise_o the_o same_o petition_n themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a mind_n to_o have_v be_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n to_o establish_v among_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o suit_n do_v begin_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v to_o disdain_v at_o james_n and_o john_n for_o seek_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o they_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a of_o those_o two_o great_a dignity_n than_o either_o of_o they_o be_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n find_v these_o carnal_a imagination_n among_o they_o do_v thorough_o reprove_v they_o for_o those_o their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o do_v make_v it_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o how_o far_o they_o over-shot_a themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o temporal_a king_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a principality_n which_o course_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hold_v 24._o when_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v there_o arise_v a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o then_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a error_n he_o do_v again_o renew_v his_o reproof_n if_o this_o be_v a_o several_a contention_n from_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n as_o use_v to_o reward_v their_o servant_n with_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a worldly_a preferment_n 26._o or_o as_o st._n matthew_n record_v christ_n word_n whether_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o former_a occasion_n mention_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o
that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o that_o order_n so_o much_o commend_v among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v most_o proper_o term_v parium_n dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o build_v the_o church_n but_o unfit_a to_o preserve_v it_o or_o that_o the_o same_o artisan_n that_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o build_v this_o or_o that_o house_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a both_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o good_a reparation_n and_o likewise_o to_o build_v other_o house_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o be_v of_o any_o read_n but_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o many_o church_n and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n plant_v or_o establish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o if_o the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o church_n that_o the_o same_o do_v continue_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a afterward_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o some_o church_n and_o for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o other_o church_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o do_v much_o avail_n that_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v there_o can_v no_o one_o nation_n or_o country_n be_v name_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o since_o but_o when_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v thereupon_o both_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n place_v in_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o plant_v imitate_v therein_o for_o their_o more_o certain_a direction_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o agreeable_a in_o substance_n with_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o be_v once_o among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o new_a conceit_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o evagr._fw-la who_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v challenge_v now_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o establish_v of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o priesthood_n moreover_o the_o primitive_a church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o one_o person_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mediate_o by_o man_n but_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o give_v authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n of_o make_v of_o minister_n nor_o to_o commit_v that_o authority_n unto_o any_o other_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o hold_v it_o their_o bind_a duty_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o where_o they_o find_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o consequent_o of_o other_o bishop_n their_o successor_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v very_o necessary_o that_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o further_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o present_o after_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o be_v and_o live_v and_o ever_o since_o till_o very_o late_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n except_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o one_o approve_a example_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 1500._o year_n can_v be_v show_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o coluthus_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o priest_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v priest_n in_o spleen_n against_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o that_o the_o like_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o one_o maximus_n suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n howbeit_o such_o their_o ordination_n be_v account_v void_a and_o utter_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a they_o themselves_o not_o escape_v such_o just_a reproof_n as_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o presumption_n do_v deserve_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o another_o council_n that_o priest_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o any_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o likewise_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o neither_o may_v they_o ever_o in_o that_o sort_n impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o without_o their_o bishop_n again_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n find_v how_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n timothy_n titus_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o order_n and_o appease_v of_o such_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o arise_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o some_o among_o they_o of_o authority_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o judgement_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o schism_n and_o contentious_a person_n may_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n suppress_v that_o they_o be_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v for_o they_o ever_o observe_v what_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n will_v work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o direction_n be_v always_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n which_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o discern_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v leave_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v proceed_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o disorder_n scandal_n sect_n schism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n perceive_v in_o his_o time_n what_o pride_n and_o contempt_n certain_a unstaid_a and_o contentious_a person_n show_v towards_o their_o archbishop_n do_v lay_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quilibet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n loquens_fw-la cum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la nec_fw-la eum_fw-la vocat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosissimum_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la reverentia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la illi_fw-la adducit_fw-la communia_fw-la ejus_fw-la negans_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tum_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la non_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la altissimo_fw-la and_o another_o father_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a do_v according_o observe_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v usual_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n 3._o but_o he_o quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw
dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n yet_o the_o parasitical_a and_o sottish_a crew_n of_o romish_a canonist_n with_o the_o new_a sectary_n their_o companion_n will_v assure_o moil_n and_o repine_v thereat_o 6._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n the_o very_a idiot_n we_o think_v among_o they_o that_o all_o power_n dominion_n and_o worldly_a principality_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n unto_o st._n peter_n that_o two_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o before_o his_o passion_n when_o propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la he_o refuse_v to_o judge_v 5._o that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n the_o other_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o power_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o to_o advance_v that_o power_n as_o high_o as_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o what_o he_o can_v say_v thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o quote_v a_o number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 22._o concern_v the_o dignity_n honour_n royalty_n and_o majesty_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unition_n so_o oft_o before_o by_o we_o mention_v and_o do_v conclude_v that_o cessantibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a humility_n necessity_n and_o poverty_n cease_v christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o ut_fw-la ascensurus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la petro_n relinqueret_fw-la and_o moreover_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o peter_n do_v exercise_v this_o temporal_a power_n in_o suâ_fw-la propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o temporal_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n 6._o c._n 5._o that_o he_o condemn_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la panam_fw-la civiliter_fw-la for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o fact_n to_o a_o punishment_n civil_o now_o if_o peter_n be_v so_o great_a a_o temporal_a monarch_n whilst_o he_o live_v what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o how_o royal_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o he_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o especial_a jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n do_v infer_v si_fw-mi papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n supremus_fw-la ergo_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la temporales_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la subjectis_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o particular_a bishop_n be_v temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o which_o the_o say_a canonist_n his_o so_o absurd_a and_o gross_a assertion_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v by_o we_o when_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n how_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n for_o whereas_o his_o opposite_n will_v make_v st._n peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n to_o derive_v such_o their_o infinite_a power_n and_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o mortality_n the_o cardinal_n be_v resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o do_v reason_n in_o this_o sort_n christus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vixit_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la nec_fw-la voluit_fw-la ullum_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominium_fw-la summus_n autem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la viveret_fw-la igitur_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la habet_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominium_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o do_v represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o live_v in_o here_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o again_o dicimus_fw-la papam_fw-la habere_fw-la illud_fw-la officium_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la christus_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humano_fw-la more_fw-it viveret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pontifici_fw-la possumus_fw-la tribuere_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la habuit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la immortalis_fw-la &_o gloriosus_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la mortalis_fw-la we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o mortal_a man._n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o go_v on_o forward_o ibid._n say_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o all_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o a_o mortal_a man._n for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n which_o be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o govern_v both_o faithful_a man_n and_o insidel_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o commit_v unto_o he_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v faithful_a again_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v also_o christ_n may_v absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v nay_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o all_o power_n and_o worldly_a principality_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o unto_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o effect_n that_o neither_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v so_o much_o as_o a_o rural_a farm_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n and_o lest_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v hold_v by_o any_o to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n who_o so_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quartóque_fw-la qui_fw-la donaverunt_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n aliisque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la principatus_fw-la temporales_fw-la pii_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o eâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la à _fw-la totâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la commendati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la de_fw-la constantino_n carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o ludovico_n ejus_fw-la silio_fw-la qui_fw-la inde_fw-la pius_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o who_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n temporal_a principality_n be_v godly_a man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n especial_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v ofconstantine_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_n his_o son_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v lewis_n the_o godly_a vero_fw-la again_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v in_o right_a that_o principality_n which_o he_o have_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v quia_fw-la dono_fw-la principum_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o gift_n he_o say_v the_o authentical_a instrument_n remain_v still_o in_o rome_n add_v nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v abunde_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la octingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la le_fw-fr that_o a_o prescription_n of_o 800._o year_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n right_n objicit_fw-la and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la dominatio_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o bernard_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n also_o
with_o rods._n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n much_o be_v not_o write_v of_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o his_o case_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 21._o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n with_o great_a eagerness_n 40._o and_o vehement_o threaten_v also_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o beat_v likewise_o when_o james_n be_v kill_v by_o herod_n commandment_n peter_n be_v again_o imprison_v and_o load_v with_o iron_n and_o have_v assure_o in_o all_o likelihood_n escape_v hardly_o with_o his_o life_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 12._o in_o a_o word_n after_o many_o affliction_n injury_n calamity_n and_o misery_n endure_v by_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o well_o st._n peter_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o spiteful_o and_o cruel_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n put_v to_o death_n during_o the_o course_n of_o who_o life_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o manifold_a distress_n out_o of_o question_n they_o will_v great_o have_v marvel_v their_o hard_a estate_n consider_v but_o especial_o st._n peter_n if_o he_o have_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n under_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o vassal_n and_o that_o likewise_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v under_o st._n peter_n so_o many_o sovereign_a and_o temporal_a prince_n to_o have_v command_v and_o rule_v among_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v any_o true_a cause_n that_o may_v have_v move_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v conceal_v that_o his_o so_o eminent_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o for_o modesty_n will_v have_v be_v silent_a why_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v publish_v it_o that_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n in_o those_o time_n who_o know_v no_o such_o ordination_n make_v by_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a beside_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v a_o injury_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n who_o have_v they_o be_v true_o teach_v in_o these_o man_n conceit_n aught_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v adhere_v unto_o st._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o they_o by_o he_o their_o temporal_a monarch_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o consequent_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o temporal_a sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v well_o the_o scripture_n how_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o how_o st._n peter_n have_v two_o sword_n and_o how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n with_o death_n touch_v the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o place_n the_o same_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o their_o adherent_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n occurrunt_fw-la the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v very_o resolute_o reject_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v thence_o by_o they_o deduce_v and_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la temporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la ut_fw-la b._n hieronymus_n &_o b._n anselmus_fw-la exponunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la eorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terrâ_fw-la i.e._n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la rex_fw-la sum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ità _fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la regnem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la addit_fw-la theophylactus_n esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la creaturas_fw-la non_fw-la temporalem_fw-la sed_fw-la divinam_fw-la vel_fw-la divinae_fw-la simillimam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la communicari_fw-la homini_fw-la mortali_fw-la that_o the_o power_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a power_n like_o the_o power_n of_o terrene_a king_n but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n anselm_n do_v expound_v the_o say_a place_n who_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o in_o heaven_n i_o be_o king_n of_o angel_n so_o by_o faith_n i_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a supreme_a power_n not_o temporal_a but_o divine_a or_o most_o like_a to_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o mortal_a man._n and_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o st._n peter_n be_v two_o sword_n the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o say_a cardinal_n in_o these_o word_n objiciunt_fw-la secundò_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la luc._n 22._o vbi_fw-la dominus_fw-la duos_fw-la gladios_fw-la petro_n concedit_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la dicerent_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la nimis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la b._n bernardus_n 4._o 4._o de_fw-la consid_n &_o bonifacius_n octavus_fw-la in_o extravag_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la deducunt_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la duos_fw-la gladios_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n habere_fw-la that_o be_v second_o they_o object_v the_o scripture_n luc._n 22._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v two_o sword_n to_o peter_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o lord_n answer_v not_o they_o be_v too_o many_o but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o st._n bernard_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o do_v hence_o deduce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v two_o sword_n unto_o which_o objection_n our_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la nullam_fw-la fieri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loco_fw-la evangelii_n de_fw-la gladio_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la temporali_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la dominum_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la monere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la discipulos_fw-la tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la angustiis_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la ipsos_fw-la futuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la tunicam_fw-la vendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la emant_fw-la gladium_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la theophylacto_fw-la aliisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la colligitur_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v only_o in_o those_o word_n to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o those_o straits_n and_o fear_v wherein_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v they_o a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o father_n and_o for_o bernard_n and_o boniface_n he_o say_v they_o do_v expound_v the_o say_a place_n mystical_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v their_o word_n so_o far_o extend_v as_o the_o objector_n will_v have_v they_o which_o answer_n it_o be_v likely_a bernard_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n but_o assure_o if_o any_o cardinal_n in_o bonifacius_n be_v day_n have_v make_v it_o he_o will_v have_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v try_v the_o depth_n of_o tiber._n neither_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o now_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o any_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o nor_o
that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o great_a commendation_n for_o his_o plain_a deal_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la b._n petro_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_n commisti_fw-la christ_n do_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o key_n bearer_n of_o everlasting_a lise_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o which_o say_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o cardinal_n make_v two_o answer_n testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nicolai_n dico_fw-la imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la citari_fw-la à _fw-la gratiano_n d._n 22._o can._n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la nicolai_n papae_fw-la to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o say_v be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o testimony_n be_v forge_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v that_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o sense_n object_v they_o make_v he_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o argument_n by_o our_o say_a canonist_n allege_v of_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v scorn_v it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o peter_n know_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o satan_n have_v possess_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o they_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n do_v only_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o wherein_o although_o there_o may_v appear_v what_o force_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v when_o it_o be_v brandish_v by_o st._n peter_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v assure_o no_o use_n of_o any_o material_a and_o civil_a sword_n for_o if_o there_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o outward_a justice_n will_v first_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v we_o can_v find_v to_o what_o purpose_n either_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o their_o temporal_a force_n and_o sword_n join_v together_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v vanquish_v one_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n or_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o one_o man_n heart_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v enter_v and_o have_v make_v their_o habitation_n in_o it_o can._n viii_o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v otherwise_o commit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v under_o he_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o regal_a sceptre_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v temporal_a king_n have_v whole_o pervert_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o justify_v their_o fact_n therein_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o those_o time_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v erect_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o conquer_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o thereby_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o man_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o it_o or_o that_o whilst_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n with_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o institute_n and_o ordain_v a_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o augment_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o still_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o according_o against_o his_o force_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n but_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o their_o successor_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v hold_v their_o service_n and_o office_n under_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o poor_a estate_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o bad_a usage_n and_o injury_n or_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a do_v then_o enlarge_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o ordain_v by_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o any_o more_o partaker_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o actual_o possess_v for_o the_o state_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a and_o unrestrained_a operation_n of_o his_o deity_n than_o he_o make_v their_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n incorrupt_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o endow_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o of_o that_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n and_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n death_n not_o exempt_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o find_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o master_n whilst_o he_o live_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o that_o either_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n either_o then_o or_o since_o that_o time_n can_v challenge_v so_o much_o as_o this_o or_o that_o one_o temporal_a farm_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n more_o than_o their_o master_n have_v or_o that_o either_o they_o be_v themselves_o possess_v with_o as_o their_o own_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o ministration_n or_o than_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o godly_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n or_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v under_o christ_n the_o sole_a temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v honour_v he_o according_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o st._n peter_n mean_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n by_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v much_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n if_o he_o have_v use_v such_o his_o regal_a authority_n against_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o imagine_v with_o our_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o st._n peter_n sincerity_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o
nero_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v thrust_v nero_n from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o worthy_a of_o as_o great_a a_o censure_n as_o if_o he_o have_v term_v those_o holy_a man_n in_o plain_a term_n dissemble_v traitor_n or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o gross_o he_o lie_v even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o other_o persecute_v emperor_n do_v not_o rebel_v against_o they_o tertullian_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a first_n that_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n want_v no_o force_n to_o have_v bear_v arm_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o and_o about_o tertullian_n time_n these_o four_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n victor_n zephyrinus_n calixtus_n and_o vrbanus_n so_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o effect_n cast_v a_o great_a imputation_n upon_o they_o of_o negligence_n or_o insincerity_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o day_n want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o have_v bridle_v their_o bad_a emperor_n they_o by_o their_o papal_a authority_n do_v not_o depose_v they_o dioclesian_n begin_v his_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 288._o during_o the_o time_n of_o who_o government_n gaius_n marcellinus_n and_o marcellus_n be_v pope_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n live_v either_o pope_n priest_n or_o prelate_n do_v so_o much_o as_o then_o dream_v of_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o and_o valens_n 8._o year_n after_o he_o in_o who_o time_n liberius_n and_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o damasus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v no_o courage_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o he_o or_o liberius_n ever_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v either_o of_o those_o emperor_n or_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o nero_n and_o damasus_n the_o most_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v as_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n jerom_n and_o augustin_n who_o never_o have_v learn_v nor_o do_v in_o their_o time_n teach_v it_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n either_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n either_o for_o heresy_n or_o for_o cruelty_n and_o thrust_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n into_o such_o furious_a and_o rebellious_a course_n so_o as_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o broach_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n especial_o see_v it_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o convince_v his_o want_n herein_o of_o all_o honesty_n sincerity_n and_o conscience_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o man_n consider_v that_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o st._n peter_n not_o st._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o pope_n ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v such_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o the_o number_n and_o force_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o the_o same_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o say_v he_o that_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a may_v so_o have_v do_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o may_v have_v thrust_v the_o say_v wicked_a emperor_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o new_a king_n of_o their_o own_o assure_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v never_o abuse_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o remember_v so_o palpable_o and_o gross_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v this_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v bestow_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o refute_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerom_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o judge_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v only_o such_o as_o may_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n end_v such_o suit_n as_o arise_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o not_o such_o judge_n as_o by_o law_n and_o authority_n may_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n for_o that_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n 6._o and_o therefore_o say_v theodoret_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o choose_v arbiter_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_n christian_n to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v they_o that_o be_v injure_v not_o to_o use_v the_o magistrate_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o compound_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o profession_n contend_v before_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v infidel_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o 6._o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o doctor_n commenting_z likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n sed_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 3._o whether_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o for_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v that_o a_o subject_a shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n sed_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v but_o that_o faithful_a man_n live_v under_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o judicial_a seat_n if_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o prince_n but_o he_o forbid_v that_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o choose_v the_o judgment-seat_n of_o infidel_n but_o if_o these_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o present_v against_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a college_n first_o publish_v in_o rheims_n and_o then_o set_v out_o again_o the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o same_o college_n at_o douai_n approve_v in_o both_o place_n at_o rheims_n by_o petrus_n remigius_n hubertus_n morus_n johannes_n lebesque_fw-la guil._n balbus_n and_o at_o douai_n by_o will._n estius_n barth_n petrus_n judocus_fw-la heylens_n all_o of_o they_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o one_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o the_o say_a college_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n but_o brother_n with_o brother_n contend_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n say_v thus_o to_o be_v give_v much_o to_o brabble_v and_o litigiousness_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o spend_v a_o pound_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o penny_n the_o apostle_n much_o reprehend_v in_o christian_a men._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o draw_v another_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o court_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o then_o only_o reign_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n to_o be_v take_v up_o among_o themselves_o brotherly_a and_o peaceable_o be_v a_o great_a
church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v term_v unto_o her_o spiritual_a end_n as_o direct_o and_o full_o as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v since_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o same_o of_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o depose_v of_o prince_n beside_o if_o such_o a_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o uphold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o that_o without_o the_o same_o she_o can_v attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n then_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o offence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v then_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n in_o those_o time_n do_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o temporal_a sovereignty_n wherein_o he_o so_o ruffle_v again_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v such_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o now_o be_v maintain_v much_o less_o be_v it_o ever_o dream_v of_o during_o that_o time_n that_o such_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n whereunto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o aim_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n if_o any_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n abovementioned_a first_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n martyr_n and_o father_n after_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o new_a temporal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v or_o that_o whilst_o they_o live_v there_o can_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o may_v support_v the_o same_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o temporal_a authority_n over_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v alter_v but_o be_v this_o shift_n never_o so_o wretched_a or_o miserable_a yet_o for_o aught_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o still_o will_v be_v both_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o other_o drive_v unto_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o very_a rule_n of_o lead_n and_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o in_o another_o more_o fit_a place_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o great_a temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o she_o may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n assure_o he_o have_v make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v far_o and_o near_o in_o greece_n thracia_n sclavonia_n hungary_n asia_n minor_fw-la syria_n assyria_n egypt_n and_o throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v many_o very_a worthy_a apostolical_a and_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v scarce_o in_o these_o day_n any_o footstep_n or_o visible_a monument_n of_o they_o and_o although_o afterward_o during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 700._o year_n much_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n better_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scythian_n and_o northern_a people_n yet_o after_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o vaunt_v of_o this_o their_o sovereign_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o turk_n gain_v and_o encroach_v more_o upon_o christendom_n still_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v so_o get_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o we_o very_o evident_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o ordain_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o deprive_v emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o imperial_a or_o regal_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o have_v have_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la since_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n they_o have_v make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o it_o but_o suffer_v so_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v utter_o overrun_v and_o waste_v by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n consider_v that_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v of_o her_o spiritual_a end_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o rome_n who_o forehead_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o harden_v or_o ever_o imagine_v that_o almighty_a god_n either_o do_v or_o will_v bless_v her_o usurpation_n and_o insolence_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o any_o good_a to_o his_o church_n other_o than_o must_v accrue_v unto_o she_o through_o her_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o make_v it_o most_o apparent_a by_o very_a many_o history_n if_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o strive_v first_o to_o get_v and_o then_o to_o uphold_v after_o their_o scramble_a manner_n this_o their_o wicked_a and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o trouble_v and_o vex_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o their_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o special_a mean_n whereupon_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o degree_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o their_o slavery_n as_o now_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o a_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o as_o much_o of_o christendom_n as_o be_v yet_o free_a from_o the_o turk_n and_o paganism_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n experience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o very_a situation_n of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o now_o pagan_n enjoy_v make_v they_o very_o subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n god_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v his_o finger_n and_o just_a operation_n therein_o so_o through_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o bless_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o free_a in_o that_o respect_n from_o those_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o endow_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o vex_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v mighty_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o most_o religious_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o
sovereign_n either_o for_o their_o cruelty_n heresy_n or_o apostasy_n be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n abovemention_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n or_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o valens_n the_o arrian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n before_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v their_o choice_n of_o arbitrator_n to_o end_v dissension_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o draw_v their_o brethren_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n to_o infer_v thereof_o either_o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v thereby_o to_o impeach_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v they_o shall_v have_v choose_v such_o judge_n as_o by_o civil_a authority_n may_v otherwise_o have_v bind_v they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o award_n or_o to_o authorise_v christian_a subject_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n from_o their_o regal_a seat_n and_o to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a king_n into_o their_o place_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o godly_a learned_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o so_o gross_o and_o irreligious_o expound_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o cardinalize_v jesuit_n have_v do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o preach_v that_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o be_v to_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o possession_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o show_v in_o any_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n make_v by_o any_o such_o faithful_a person_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o that_o baptise_a they_o or_o that_o if_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n it_o ought_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v by_o farmer_n by_o gentleman_n possess_v of_o manor_n and_o by_o lord_n of_o great_a revenue_n and_o possession_n as_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v only_o mean_a that_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o say_a condition_n or_o that_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o bargain_n or_o condition_n in_o baptism_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o faithful_o with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o now_o our_o cardinal_n and_o other_o such_o like_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a strain_n do_v by_o their_o write_n publish_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n know_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conceal_v not_o only_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n acquaint_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v by_o any_o force_n of_o baptism_n or_o make_v they_o subject_a in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n do_v any_o further_o extend_v itself_o than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o apostate_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o in_o this_o world_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_v they_o have_v in_o christ_n lead_v they_o on_o to_o the_o bane_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v wicked_a heretical_a or_o apostated_a king_n from_o their_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o win_a man_n at_o the_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v do_v attempt_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v himself_o put_v to_o death_n as_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o he_o have_v so_o do_v or_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o deposition_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o regal_a estate_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n either_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a except_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n that_o the_o church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n although_o no_o such_o authority_n be_v then_o either_o challenge_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o that_o her_o spiritual_a end_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v propound_v a_o spiritual_a end_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n be_v wonderful_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a persecution_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o spiritual_a end_n without_o this_o dream_v off_o temporal_a authority_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n than_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o their_o subject_n or_o that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o else_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o we_o abovemention_v or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n whilst_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o they_o have_v temporal_a authority_n indirect_o to_o depose_v for_o some_o cause_n emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v more_o learned_a now_o than_o either_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n better_a than_o either_o they_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v or_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o who_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n never_o preach_v teach_v or_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o write_n and_o work_n or_o that_o it_o may_v without_o great_a impiety_n be_v once_o imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o say_v
chronol_n noluit_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o one_o say_v that_o his_o consent_n shall_v be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n sure_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v endure_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o sundry_a pope_n his_o equal_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o howsoever_o this_o attempt_n of_o gregory_n be_v eager_o maintain_v in_o these_o day_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o than_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o therefore_o a_o ancient_a historiographer_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n 35._o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o can_v find_v in_o no_o place_n that_o any_o of_o they_o before_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o again_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_o move_v with_o indignation_n through_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o attempt_n because_o such_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 1088._o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o those_o time_n and_o another_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a 84._o and_o almost_o of_o 500_o year_n stand_v do_v not_o only_o term_v the_o say_a fact_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o novelty_n but_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sure_o this_o novelty_n i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o heresy_n be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perjure_v that_o violate_v the_o say_a oath_n nay_o that_o if_o any_o obey_v their_o king_n in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o he_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v both_o from_o the_o offence_n of_o injustice_n and_o of_o perjury_n to_o this_o heretical_a novelty_n uspergen_v and_o most_o insolent_a attempt_n which_o since_o have_v have_v many_o false_a colour_n cast_v over_o it_o 1077._o to_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n and_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_a pope_n very_a admirable_a pride_n 7._o in_o permit_v the_o say_a emperor_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o say_a excommunication_n to_o stand_v barefooted_a in_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n three_o day_n at_o his_o gate_n but_o that_o which_o ensue_v this_o novelty_n or_o heresy_n this_o unpriestly_a and_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v most_o remarkable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n how_o he_o wound_v himself_o like_o a_o cunning_a serpent_n into_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o a_o sleight_n occasion_n the_o say_v rebel_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o fury_n against_o the_o emperor_n have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bestow_v where_o she_o think_v fit_a although_o they_o add_v therewith_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o he_o find_v what_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o be_v most_o available_a to_o his_o own_o designment_n do_v afterward_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v void_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o second_o excommunication_n and_o do_v according_o send_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n now_o also_o grow_v a_o traitor_n with_o this_o inscription_n 1078._o petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n christ_n give_v st._n peter_n authority_n to_o make_v emperor_n and_o i_o his_o successor_n do_v thereupon_o send_v you_o this_o crown_n and_o by_o my_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n do_v give_v you_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o emperor_n in_o former_a age_n bestow_v the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o take_v it_o from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o that_o ever_o pope_n there_o before_o this_o man_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v or_o easy_o believe_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v st._n peter_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v here_o dream_v of_o only_o we_o observe_v by_o the_o report_n of_o one_o no_o protestant_a that_o gregory_n 5._o to_o justify_v and_o colour_v his_o say_a presumption_n brag_v above_o measure_n that_o the_o west_n empire_n be_v he_o that_o he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n christ_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o those_o two_o person_n that_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o any_o superior_a that_o he_o may_v take_v all_o right_a and_o honour_n from_o other_o man_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o here_o we_o will_v mention_v but_o touch_v any_o proof_n for_o all_o these_o great_a prerogative_n we_o find_v none_o except_o this_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o we_o hold_v insufficient_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o papist_n nowadays_o do_v allow_v they_o all_o and_o admire_v he_o for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n friend_n to_o extol_v those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o who_o show_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o live_v the_o great_a practitioner_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_o whereunto_o one_o say_v of_o he_o chronol_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o pontificalship_n because_o he_o depress_v the_o insolency_n of_o politic_n terrify_v monarch_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o zeal_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o servitude_n which_o it_o endure_v under_o prince_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o of_o chief_a zeal_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o man_n verè_fw-la apostolicus_n true_o apostolical_a and_o most_o to_o be_v praise_v proceres_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la sacramento_fw-la praestito_fw-la sanctè_fw-la solvit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la rodolpho_n adhaereant_fw-la sanctius_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o do_v godly_a absolve_v the_o nobleman_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v more_o holy_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o what_o be_v think_v long_o since_o of_o these_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a practice_n we_o have_v above_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v write_v of_o gregory_n greatness_n for_o it_o be_v further_o record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v first_o erect_v imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la 5._o the_o papal_a empire_n but_o touch_v his_o virtue_n if_o a_o ancient_a cardinal_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o write_v his_o life_n do_v know_v he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o pontifical_a empire_n suprà _fw-la if_o we_o may_v believe_v another_o of_o their_o own_o author_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o west_n empire_n war_n bloodshed_n homicide_n parricide_n hatred_n whoredom_n theft_n sacrilege_n dissension_n and_o sedition_n both_o civil_a and_o domestical_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n false_a and_o sycophantical_a interpretation_n with_o many_o more_o mischief_n there_o by_o he_o mention_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o gregory_n successor_n do_v uphold_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 450._o year_n invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o draw_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o their_o subjecti_fw-la on_o suprà _fw-la and_o servitude_n again_o in_o former_a time_n god_n as_o a_o most_o indulgent_a father_n do_v often_o chastise_v the_o western_a christian_n by_o saxon_n hunns_n norman_n venetian_n lombard_n and_o hungarian_n man_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o religion_n but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angry_a father_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o be_v neglect_v and_o disinherited_a by_o he_o we_o have_v for_o above_o 400._o year_n tyrannize_v among_o ourselves_o worse_o than_o turk_n we_o deceive_v we_o circumvent_v we_o kill_v we_o turn_v our_o
by_o the_o roman_n be_v poison_v by_o one_o maticus_fw-la hope_v thereby_o that_o hircanus_n lxxviij_o the_o highpriest_n may_v have_v get_v a_o more_o absolute_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n alexander_n 10._o the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n have_v be_v before_o very_o troublsome_a and_o carry_v many_o after_o he_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o antigonus_n his_o brother_n do_v far_o exceed_v he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o parthian_n rise_v up_o against_o herod_n the_o successor_n of_o antipater_n and_o take_v that_o government_n upon_o he_o cut_v off_o hircanus_n his_o uncle_n ear_n 13._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v unable_a afterward_o to_o bear_v any_o more_o to_o his_o prejudice_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v subdue_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o father_n before_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o pompey_n follower_n howbeit_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o maccabee_n thus_o suppress_v but_o divers_a other_o rebellious_a person_n thrust_v forward_o the_o people_n into_o arm_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o country_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n thereof_o in_o which_o their_o wicked_a fury_n sometime_o they_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v this_o man_n as_o their_o king_n and_o sometime_o that_o man_n 12._o such_o as_o be_v one_o simon_n one_o athrogus_n and_o manahemus_n 17._o all_o of_o they_o very_o lewd_a and_o base_a companion_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n every_o rebellious_a rout_n or_o company_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o lxxix_o whereby_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o petty_a king_n 2._o who_o still_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o perish_v themselves_o with_o they_o also_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o find_v no_o good_a success_n by_o have_v of_o such_o king_n do_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a course_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o king_n 12._o and_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o call_v any_o man_n lord_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o great_a distraction_n dissension_n or_o bloody_a combat_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o strange_a their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o governor_n as_o they_o refuse_v either_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o more_o tribute_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o stand_v upon_o their_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v caesari_n &_o patri_fw-la ejus_fw-la maledicebant_fw-la there_o be_v never_o we_o think_v so_o obstinate_a and_o desperate_a a_o people_n for_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o imminent_a death_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n lxxx_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o whole_a nation_n no_o reasonable_a condition_n or_o persuasion_n can_v move_v they_o titus_n himself_o make_v a_o notable_a oration_n unto_o they_o and_o command_v josephus_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n at_o another_o time_n more_o ample_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v reclaim_v they_o which_o duty_n so_o impose_v upon_o he_o josephus_n perform_v very_o eloquent_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o thou_o the_o roman_n have_v deal_v sometime_o very_o hardly_o with_o they_o yet_o their_o rebellion_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o albeit_o man_n may_v lawful_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n when_o it_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o a_o new_a government_n settle_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o rebellion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n that_o their_o forefather_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o divers_a time_n in_o many_o other_o distress_n do_v never_o of_o themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v their_o liberty_n or_o deliverance_n but_o ever_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n who_o always_o in_o due_a time_n have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o ever_o people_n be_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n yet_o if_o then_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o say_v he_o the_o roman_n ask_v but_o their_o ordinary_a tribute_n lxxxi_o which_o your_o forefather_n pay_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n and_o if_o yet_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o they_o will_v neither_o destroy_v your_o city_n nor_o touch_v your_o sanctuary_n but_o grant_v unto_o you_o free_o your_o family_n your_o possession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o sacred_a law_n but_o all_o these_o offer_v they_o refuse_v howbeit_o the_o compassion_n of_o titus_n towards_o they_o still_o continue_v he_o again_o when_o they_o see_v their_o destruction_n more_o apparent_o require_v the_o say_a josephus_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o their_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n again_o of_o the_o people_n very_o thorough_o and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v they_o obstinate_a i_o myself_o deserve_v blame_v say_v he_o quiâ—â—_n haec_fw-la adversus_fw-la fata_fw-la suadeo_fw-la deique_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la seruare_fw-la contendo_fw-la whereupon_o short_o after_o titus_n protest_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v thereunto_o assail_v they_o with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o slay_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n since_o which_o time_n they_o that_o then_o escape_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o and_o live_v like_o a_o curse_a generation_n in_o all_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n so_o that_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o principal_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lxxxii_o but_o likewise_o most_o malicious_o unjust_o and_o shameful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o apparent_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v their_o never-before-heard-of-like_a obstinate_a rebellion_n can._n xxxiii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o aristobulus_n the_o father_n or_o either_o of_o his_o two_o son_n alexander_n or_o antigonus_n have_v all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o sin_n when_o afterward_o they_o rebel_v against_o they_o or_o that_o maticus_fw-la do_v not_o very_o wicked_o in_o poison_v of_o antipater_n because_o he_o think_v thereby_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v hircanus_n in_o his_o high-priesthood_n or_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o detest_v all_o such_o seditious_a person_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n shall_v solicit_v they_o to_o rebellion_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v both_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o tribute_n and_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o caesar_n without_o dissimulation_n sincere_o and_o true_o notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v wilful_o draw_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n or_o of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o such_o as_o curse_a caesar_n their_o chief_a governor_n do_v not_o thereby_o deserve_v any_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o traitor_n or_o that_o the_o rebellion_n against_o any_o king_n absolute_a prince_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n lxxxiii_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n very_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o it_o ever_o tend_v to_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxxiv_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o we_o make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o sect_n of_o religion_n which_o then_o bare_a sway_n among_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n the_o people_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v have_v regain_v god_n favour_n and_o prevent_v that_o utter_a desolation_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o 18._o two_o factious_a person_n judas_n and_o mathias_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o skilful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o say_a skill_n
saviour_n have_v most_o willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v very_o careful_o upon_o every_o occasion_n show_v himself_o most_o observant_a of_o this_o one_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o find_v not_o any_o alteration_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o he_o be_v conversant_a which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v do_v if_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n have_v any_o way_n impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v express_o record_v of_o he_o 51._o that_o he_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n herein_o fulfil_n the_o say_v five_o commandment_n which_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o authority_n civil_a as_o paternal_a 3._o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o have_v no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n great_a natural_a compassion_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o very_a time_n endure_v under_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o as_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o allegiance_n he_o neither_o move_v nor_o any_o way_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n nor_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o shift_n and_o distinction_n how_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o case_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v any_o way_n approve_v of_o those_o rebellious_a course_n in_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o disposition_n very_o great_o addict_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o these_o exorbitant_a and_o bad_a humour_n as_o still_o he_o show_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n his_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o he_o do_v himself_o very_o willing_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n give_v all_o the_o jew_n this_o follow_a rule_n that_o they_o live_v under_o caesar_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o mean_v such_o obedience_n custom_n tribute_n toll_n taxation_n and_o payment_n as_o by_o the_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o imperial_a be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n and_o certain_o if_o ever_o it_o have_v and_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o zeal_n to_o have_v use_v force_n against_o authority_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o apostle_n upon_o some_o such_o accident_n as_o then_o fall_v out_o judas_n have_v betray_v their_o master_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n be_v send_v with_o a_o public_a officer_n to_o apprehend_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v confer_v together_o as_o it_o seem_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n 49._o and_o say_v in_o their_o zeal_n master_n shall_v we_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o peter_n see_v of_o likelihood_n the_o haste_n violence_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o say_a multitude_n do_v upon_o the_o sudden_a pluck_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o without_o any_o expectation_n what_o christ_n will_v answer_v to_o the_o say_a question_n smite_v one_o of_o the_o company_n do_v cut_v off_o his_o ear._n now_o if_o we_o shall_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v this_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v void_a of_o any_o heat_n or_o passion_n and_o only_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o say_v particular_a law_n do_v utter_o condemn_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a attempt_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v have_v use_v it_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o let_v st._n peter_n see_v his_o offence_n as_o also_o to_o leave_v a_o caution_n for_o the_o bridle_n from_o thence_o forward_o of_o all_o future_a rash_a zeal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o justify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v leave_v the_o same_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o posterity_n say_v all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mean_v all_o private_a person_n that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n abuse_n after_o that_o sort_n the_o civil_a sword_n which_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n appertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v be_v dispose_v be_v able_a to_o have_v defend_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o may_v by_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n have_v procure_v sufficient_a assistance_n against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n have_v he_o not_o well_o know_v that_o course_n to_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v of_o the_o say_a commandment_n and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o vocation_n and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o persist_v in_o his_o reproof_n of_o st._n peter_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o never_o like_v in_o any_o the_o resistance_n of_o civil_a authority_n by_o force_n or_o approve_v of_o any_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a zeal_n bend_v against_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o person_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o blame_v and_o check_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o find_v it_o in_o two_o other_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n offer_v to_o their_o master_n seek_v to_o have_v have_v it_o punish_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o samaritan_n refuse_v upon_o conference_n and_o direction_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o give_v christ_n entertainment_n 55._o and_o lodging_n in_o one_o of_o their_o city_n james_n and_o john_n be_v so_o move_v therewith_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o command_v that_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o elias_n do_v show_v thereby_o that_o in_o their_o heat_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o will_v have_v have_v they_o all_o destroy_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dislike_a such_o fiery_a and_o rash_a zeal_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v pretend_v elias_n fact_n but_o you_o be_v far_o from_o elias_n spirit_n he_o only_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v extraordinary_o direct_v whereas_o you_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o direction_n but_o be_v only_o in_o your_o passion_n and_o heat_n stir_v up_o to_o revenge_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o time_n he_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o civil_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o say_v five_o commandment_n but_o do_v likewise_o utter_o condemn_v in_o other_o upon_o every_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o throughout_o the_o four_o evangelist_n all_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n and_o opposition_n against_o temporal_a magistracy_n insomuch_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o say_a obedience_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v notwithstanding_o peter_n sword_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a officer_n that_o be_v then_o send_v for_o he_o and_o likewise_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o pilate_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o false_o charge_v by_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n with_o treason_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o dutiful_a manner_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o that_o true_o have_v profess_v subjection_n and_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n seek_v to_o decline_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a or_o that_o pilate_n be_v not_o his_o competent_a judge_n or_o by_o use_v any_o other_o tergiversation_n or_o evasion_n but_o acknowledge_v very_o free_o his_o say_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yield_v himself_o thereunto_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o 11._o can._n i._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v more_o abolish_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a
death_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n if_o either_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o offence_n lawful_o punish_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o censure_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a place_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o either_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o do_v reject_v he_o be_v bind_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o visible_a church_n consider_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o every_o occasion_n offer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o authority_n whilst_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o with_o what_o humility_n he_o do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v content_a at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o when_o he_o have_v find_v they_o many_o way_n before_o to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o know_v how_o at_o that_o present_a they_o be_v plot_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o corrupt_v of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o also_o how_o after_o they_o have_v examine_v he_o they_o will_v use_v he_o most_o despiteful_o and_o scornful_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n carry_v he_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o how_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v his_o accuser_n how_o they_o will_v practice_v with_o the_o people_n to_o prefer_v barabbas_n liberty_n be_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o to_o pilate_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o their_o outrage_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o as_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n whereunto_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a they_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o have_v do_v can._n iii_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o temporal_a or_o that_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o example_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v as_o well_o obedient_a to_o their_o church-governor_n as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o now_o as_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v some_o festival_n day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o upon_o those_o day_n as_o judas_n maccabaeus_n have_v to_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v yearly_o celebrate_v or_o that_o where_o any_o such_o festival_n day_n be_v appoint_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o such_o king_n ought_v not_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o celebrate_v the_o say_a feast_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o or_o that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o force_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o such_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n as_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v with_o all_o due_a caution_n establish_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o say_v governor_n to_o abrogate_v they_o or_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o refrain_v all_o bitterness_n of_o calumniation_n and_o detraction_n and_o to_o deal_v temperate_o and_o mild_o with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o contempt_n though_o they_o find_v some_o imperfection_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o their_o proceed_n as_o he_o our_o say_v bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o way_n transgress_v and_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o whip_a buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n do_v either_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o practice_v therein_o any_o pontifical_a or_o temporal_a power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n or_o do_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o as_o strong_o bind_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o like_a case_n bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n or_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a when_o for_o the_o say_a cause_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o be_v any_o further_a now_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o their_o resolution_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v command_v or_o that_o christ_n example_n in_o condemn_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o restore_v to_o the_o law_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o original_a meaning_n of_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o since_o warrant_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o find_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v their_o own_o gain_n thereof_o and_o to_o maintain_v their_o great_a usurpation_n to_o free_v the_o same_o by_o search_v the_o say_a scripture_n from_o all_o such_o false_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o purge_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v give_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o infer_v upon_o it_o any_o new_a rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n either_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n than_o they_o have_v and_o contain_v original_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a and_o fond_a conceit_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sectary_n among_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v once_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n than_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o vain_a and_o fond_a a_o imagination_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o riches_n as_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o incompatible_a with_o the_o say_a perfection_n than_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o worldly_a estate_n or_o christ_n their_o saviour_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o lay_v of_o some_o ground_n for_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o passion_n do_v thereby_o erect_v any_o new_a church_n apart_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hold_v society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o such_o sectary_n as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n the_o same_o be_v true_a church_n by_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v under_o pretence_n of_o they_o
know_v not_o what_o new_a christianity_n or_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o among_o christian_n ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v such_o court_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o repair_v as_o well_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o governor_n for_o reformation_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a counusance_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o sanhedrim_n to_o have_v those_o evil_n redress_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o court_n or_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a imitator_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n how_o evil-disposed_n soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o life_n as_o christ_n show_v and_o perform_v both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o what_o time_n he_o know_v they_o be_v plot_v his_o death_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n v._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o temporal_a government_n establish_v by_o himself_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v then_o infidel_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o former_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v by_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n nor_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n court_n possession_n regal_a state_n dukes_z earls_z lord_n or_o any_o other_o subject_n as_o other_o temporal_a king_n have_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o perhaps_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v for_o otherwise_o with_o he_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v man_n do_v cease_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o by_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v become_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v much_o more_o glorious_a because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v communicate_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o many_o divine_a dignity_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o same_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o turn_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_v hypostatical_a and_o real_a union_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o any_o confusion_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o always_o retain_v their_o distinct_a and_o essential_a propriety_n which_o ground_n observe_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v admirable_a which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o some_o short_a proof_n hereof_o these_o follow_a place_n may_v suffice_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o in_o earth_n he_o also_o be_v before_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o and_o so_o have_v a_o true_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 9_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o 22._o when_o god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n 15._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 14._o and_o again_o the_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n howbeit_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v notwithstanding_o though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v actual_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o in_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a unition_n or_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o alter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o manner_n before_o express_v with_o all_o his_o say_a glory_n and_o authority_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o sole_a monarch_n over_o all_o distribute_v that_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v into_o divers_a principality_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appoint_v temporal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o rule_v they_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v ethnic_n or_o if_o christian_n than_o not_o only_o by_o those_o rule_n but_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o thorough_o open_v and_o deliver_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v of_o christian_a king_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o regal_a authority_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o consider_v more_o particular_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o still_o as_o lawful_o enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o legal_a sovereignty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o do_v before_o either_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o especial_a reason_n that_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o audacious_a temerity_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n ignorant_a canonist_n and_o of_o their_o adherent_n the_o new_a sectary_n of_o the_o oratory_n congregation_n who_o with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o king_n lose_v their_o interest_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v furthermore_o endeavour_v very_o wicked_o and_o sottish_o to_o pervert_v such_o especial_a place_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o be_v most_o aparent_o repugnant_a to_o their_o say_a fancy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n to_o make_v their_o deal_n with_o one_o place_n apparent_a 13._o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n whereas_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n will_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o late_a absurd_a canonist_n abridge_v the_o place_n obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la principibus_fw-la 38._o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v he_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o de_fw-fr ethnicis_fw-la as_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la intellexit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o christ_n have_v approve_v when_o he_o bid_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 2._o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o counsel_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n
but_o for_o evil_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v obedience_n to_o ethnic_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o like_a manner_n of_o writing_n st._n paul_n use_v in_o exhort_v servant_n to_o honour_v their_o lord_n etiam_fw-la infideles_fw-la though_o they_o be_v infidel_n for_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o there_o mention_v 4._o by_o those_o monition_n mean_v the_o say_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n just_a dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o person_n of_o ethnic_n na_o paulus_n qui_fw-la hec_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la for_o paul_n who_o say_v so_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 5._o furthermore_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n can_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la punish_v infidel_n and_o transfer_v their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o this_o audacious_a and_o unlearned_a canonist_n the_o very_a citation_n of_o who_o word_n we_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o although_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o to_o support_v they_o very_o grave_a author_n the_o distinction_n forsooth_o the_o gloss_n hostiensis_n &_o praepositus_fw-la add_v that_o some_o other_o canonist_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o only_o we_o will_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o show_v their_o folly_n by_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n the_o only_a jesuit_n without_o comparison_n now_o a_o principal_a cardinal_n who_o maintain_v in_o express_a term_n that_o infidel_n prince_n be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o say_a assertion_n of_o the_o canonist_n direct_o say_v god_n do_v approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n 2._o thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n restore_v those_o thing_n unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o give_v but_o restore_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o right_n be_v owe_v unto_o he_o 13._o and_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v custom_n et_fw-la jubet_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la obedire_fw-la principibus_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la at_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la in_o conscientiâ_fw-la obedire_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeps_fw-la that_o be_v and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o place_n even_o for_o conscience_n to_o obey_v prince_n that_o be_v ethnic_n but_o assure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a lawful_a or_o right_a prince_n hitherto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o will_v not_o have_v cite_v this_o man_n testimony_n thus_o at_o large_a be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v therein_o thorough_o support_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o suppose_v of_o his_o society_n and_o sufficient_a to_o refel_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o folly_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v insist_v herein_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v full_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v and_o be_v as_o well_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ethnic_a prince_n as_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o to_o infidel_n prince_n as_o christian_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v general_a and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n equal_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v equal_o obey_v by_o their_o subject_n with_o that_o general_a caution_n which_o be_v ever_o understand_v viz._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v they_o and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n only_o remember_v by_o we_o we_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o before_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v give_v unto_o all_o christian_n and_o subject_n to_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n soever_o these_o precept_n follow_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n apply_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v abovesaid_a concern_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v it_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o say_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o divinity_n and_o likewise_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v very_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v very_o well_o say_v and_o true_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o say_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o thorough_o refute_v the_o vanity_n mention_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o their_o new_a companion_n in_o that_o by_o the_o say_a word_n it_o appear_v very_o manifest_o that_o king_n do_v not_o otherwise_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v before_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v their_o authority_n say_v the_o apostle_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v either_o by_o st._n paul_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o swerve_v in_o any_o point_n from_o this_o doctrine_n where_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o testimony_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o be_v as_o we_o promise_v a_o little_a further_o to_o pursue_v i_o exhort_v etc._n say_v st._n paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o again_o 1._o put_v they_o that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o young_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v purge_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n also_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n etc._n submit_v
yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_v and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n etc._n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o their_o follower_n among_o other_o impiety_n he_o note_v they_o with_o these_o that_o common_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o government_n presumptuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n man_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n but_o as_o brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o with_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n do_v concur_v 8._o where_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v maker_n of_o sect_n he_o term_v they_o mocker_n and_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v also_o of_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o say_v they_o do_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o which_o place_n thus_o by_o we_o note_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o fear_n duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v to_o yield_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v then_o ethnic_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n of_o that_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o their_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o how_o vehement_o they_o have_v write_v against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o either_o do_v then_o or_o shall_v afterward_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o despise_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o neither_o command_v teach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o hold_v it_o resolute_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o write_v teach_v or_o command_v they_o write_v teach_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o because_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n 21._o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o any_o byway_n or_o shift_a conceit_n but_o into_o the_o direct_a and_o plain_a path_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v very_o short_o after_o perform_v that_o his_o promise_n when_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o as_o st._n luke_n witness_v beside_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n himself_o do_v profess_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o fellow_n that_o their_o master_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o after_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o and_o liberal_o perform_v his_o say_a promise_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vintner_n regrater_n or_o merchant_n do_v with_o their_o mix_a wine_n and_o adulterate_a ware_n that_o be_v mingle_v it_o with_o any_o untruth_n or_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o vent_v it_o out_o otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v therein_o warrant_v they_o or_o do_v apply_v it_o with_o fraud_n either_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n designment_n or_o deliver_v it_o with_o any_o such_o inward_a reservation_n and_o mental_a evasion_n as_o when_o they_o do_v most_o seem_v to_o their_o hearer_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n direct_o they_o have_v such_o another_o meaning_n as_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v 17._o they_o speak_v it_o sincere_o sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o one_o day_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o say_a sincerity_n &_o in_o christo_n as_o their_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v preach_v teach_v they_o and_o have_v command_v they_o can._n iu._n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n otherwise_o execute_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o his_o humanity_n than_o it_o do_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o that_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n be_v not_o actual_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o high_o exalt_v and_o both_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n ordain_v by_o himself_o long_o before_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o now_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o distribute_v of_o that_o his_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n into_o divers_a principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o he_o or_o that_o such_o king_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n as_o be_v ethnic_n be_v deprive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n there_o from_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v or_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o pagan_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o that_o st._n paul_n commandment_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n than_o ethnic_n be_v not_o of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o summus_n pontifex_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n now_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o say_a canonist_n by_o we_o quote_v do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o the_o high_a bishop_n he_o add_v these_o word_n papa_n major_a est_fw-la administratione_fw-la paulo_n &_o papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la concernunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o paul_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o restrain_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o bear_v arm_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o ethnic_n and_o transfer_v of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o that_o st._n peter_n himself_o who_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v then_o the_o high_a bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o command_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v assure_v command_v therein_o as_o they_o
be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v leave_v this_o doctrine_n so_o joint_o teach_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o afterward_o by_o any_o pope_n his_o vicar_n lead_v by_o what_o spirit_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a assertion_n for_o any_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n then_o do_v not_o true_o mean_v as_o their_o plain_a word_n do_v import_v but_o have_v some_o mental_a reservation_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christian_n of_o sufficient_a force_n for_o number_n provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o warlike_a engine_n to_o have_v depose_v those_o pagan_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o both_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v move_v and_o authorize_v they_o to_o have_v make_v war_n against_o such_o their_o prince_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o perform_v any_o long_a that_o obedience_n which_o they_o as_o man_n temporize_v have_v in_o their_o write_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o when_o afterward_o christian_n be_v grow_v able_a for_o number_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o force_n against_o their_o emperor_n be_v wicked_a and_o persecutor_n they_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o write_v so_o plain_o and_o direct_o be_v not_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o tend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o indelible_a stain_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o no_o other_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v not_o in_o effect_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o say_a priesthood_n be_v typical_a and_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o levitical_a ceremony_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v deduce_v in_o our_o former_a book_n the_o joint_a descent_n of_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n since_o who_o birth_n see_v we_o have_v find_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n either_o while_n christ_n live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n assure_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o alteration_n which_o upon_o christ_n death_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o some_o have_v imagine_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v create_v all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o it_o and_o do_v govern_v the_o same_o visible_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o thereby_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o present_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n put_v that_o his_o office_n in_o practice_n whereby_o as_o he_o be_v agnus_n occisus_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o not_o only_o begin_v the_o erection_n of_o that_o one_o church_n select_a people_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n which_o eversince_o have_v be_v and_o so_o shall_v continue_v his_o bless_a spouse_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o thenceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o visible_o by_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o as_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a express_v in_o our_o say_a former_a book_n especial_o when_o he_o settle_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o more_o exact_a and_o eminent_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o which_o his_o so_o exact_a a_o form_n he_o first_o do_v separate_v the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n restrain_v the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n unto_o temporal_a prince_n and_o short_o after_o more_o particular_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n thus_o limit_v we_o need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o by_o succession_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n and_o under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o temporal_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o say_a first_o book_n cap._n 18._o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n next_o unto_o aaron_n there_o be_v 24._o priest_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n that_o be_v term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la that_o govern_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o priest_n allot_v unto_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o three_o sort_n also_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n at_o their_o direction_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o levite_n neither_o want_v their_o chief_a ruler_n to_o order_v they_o according_a as_o the_o say_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n do_v command_v which_o ruler_n be_v term_v principes_fw-la levitarum_fw-la in_o number_n 24._o nor_o their_o assistant_n the_o gabionite_n otherwise_o call_v nethinaei_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o base_a office_n of_o this_o notable_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o church-government_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o that_o form_v also_o be_v best_a to_o be_v approve_v and_o uphold_v which_o do_v most_o resemble_v it_o and_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o we_o say_v upon_o a_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o church-government_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v great_o alter_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n more_o full_o therein_o to_o set_v down_o our_o meaning_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n do_v much_o consist_v in_o figure_n shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o stock_n and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v only_o a_o type_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o by_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a figure_n shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v likewise_o not_o only_o abolish_v they_o but_o free_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o remove_v the_o high_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v typical_a from_o the_o say_v priestly_a tribe_n unto_o the_o regal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o same_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o himself_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n he_o have_v by_o that_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 12._o free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 10._o which_o contain_v in_o it_o little_a but_o pattern_n shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n 14._o which_o do_v sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n although_o all_o the_o say_a figure_n
it_o and_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v under_o he_o several_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o several_a kingdom_n or_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ceremonial_a law_n annex_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o more_o abrogate_v by_o his_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-government_n than_o either_o he_o do_v the_o other_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o say_a priesthood_n or_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o he_o do_v more_o appoint_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n than_o he_o do_v appoint_v any_o one_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o necessary_a as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a to_o have_v every_o parish_n with_o their_o presbytery_n absolute_a church_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o than_o that_o every_o such_o parish_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o every_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o more_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n than_o be_v either_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o form_n of_o that_o national_a church-government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v upon_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o above_o another_o apostle_n in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a do_v in_o their_o own_o day_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v establish_v the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n in_o other_o person_n appoint_v several_a minister_n in_o sundry_a city_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n as_o also_o over_o such_o bishop_n certain_a worthy_a person_n such_o as_o titus_n be_v who_o be_v afterward_o term_v arch-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o necessary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o our_o former_a book_n the_o scripture_n at_o large_a contain_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v then_o prescribe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 3500._o year_n whereupon_o we_o do_v ground_n the_o particular_a point_n by_o we_o therein_o handle_v concern_v the_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o other_o year_n follow_v till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o observe_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n second_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o effect_n a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n the_o old_a show_v withal_o how_o the_o same_o be_v most_o thorough_o fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o ordain_v as_o before_o we_o have_v express_v and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v only_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o form_n and_o use_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n during_o the_o time_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n st._n john_n who_o live_v the_o long_a of_o they_o all_o die_v about_o sixty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v judge_v the_o say_a book_n and_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v appertain_v either_o to_o their_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n yet_o for_o the_o say_a reason_n we_o be_v induce_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n of_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o we_o want_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o we_o do_v very_o think_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n any_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o assure_o in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v take_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o authority_n the_o say_a form_n be_v erect_v at_o god_n commandment_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o in_o that_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o substance_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v in_o time_n establish_v in_o every_o national_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n among_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v for_o number_v sufficient_a body_n and_o ample_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o before_o the_o like_a opportunity_n it_o be_v not_o establish_v among_o the_o israelite_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o as_o the_o time_n do_v serve_v they_o attempt_v the_o erect_n of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o by_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v it_o most_o expedient_a without_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n be_v in_o effect_n accomplish_v it_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o design_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o some_o resemblance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o likewise_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o over_z and_o beside_o his_o say_a apostle_n 70_o or_o as_o some_o read_v 72_o disciple_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n his_o assistant_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o choose_v 70._o elder_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o these_o either_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n have_v then_o any_o other_o duty_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v for_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v not_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o because_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o that_o want_n and_o some_o other_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v thorough_o supply_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a
before_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_n their_o commission_n do_v commit_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o furnish_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o say_a disciple_n also_o according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n most_o abundant_o with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o those_o great_a affair_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o we_o find_v already_o two_o complete_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o viz._n his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o his_o 70._o disciple_n the_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o other_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v secondary_a apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o hold_v who_o be_v afterward_o call_v evangelist_n we_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v because_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o who_o only_o we_o have_v here_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o entreat_v leave_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 70._o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v assistant_n unto_o christ_n so_o now_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o apostle_n touch_v who_o bless_v call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o for_o their_o own_o time_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o by_o their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v again_o from_o it_o but_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o fit_a person_n sufficient_o authorize_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n and_o as_o well_o to_o yield_v some_o further_a assistance_n unto_o they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o afterward_o also_o both_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o other_o minister_n to_o succeed_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o say_v apostolical_a authority_n be_v derive_v in_o that_o sort_n from_o one_o to_o another_o there_o may_v never_o be_v any_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v essential_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n contain_v the_o three_o essential_a part_n before_o mention_v of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o some_o be_v but_o personal_a and_o temporary_a grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o many_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o do_v many_o way_n hinder_v the_o first_o preach_v and_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_v personal_a or_o temporary_a gift_n or_o prerogative_n these_o may_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o chirst_n himself_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o their_o commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n or_o country_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n through_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o visible_a sign_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o write_v be_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o personal_a prerogative_n although_o they_o do_v then_o appertain_v and_o be_v then_o adherent_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o any_o of_o the_o say_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o other_o so_o as_o either_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o eccelesiastical_a ministry_n do_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n power_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n wherein_o must_v be_v degree_n some_o to_o direct_v and_o some_o to_o be_v direct_v or_o else_o they_o die_v all_o with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o a_o idle_a conceit_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o communicate_v they_o all_o alike_o as_o by_o their_o proceed_n it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o they_o themselves_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v execute_v in_o their_o own_o person_n agreeable_o to_o their_o several_a calling_n all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o be_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o settle_v in_o some_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n during_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o deacon_n priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o say_a prophet_n but_o afterward_o the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a as_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o some_o charge_n they_o ordain_v deacon_n so_o their_o own_o company_n apostle_n disciple_n or_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n come_v short_a of_o that_o number_n of_o labourer_n which_o the_o say_a harvest_n require_v they_o do_v for_o their_o future_a aid_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_z other_o new_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n such_o as_o they_o find_v meet_v for_o that_o work_n and_o after_o some_o good_a experience_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 6._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n tie_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o have_v design_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fellow-labourer_n and_o coadjutor_n these_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v common_o in_o their_o company_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v their_o pain_n and_o diligent_a preach_v for_o the_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a care_n but_o likewise_o do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o hither_o and_o thither_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v to_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v as_o their_o messenger_n and_o legate_n sufficient_o authorize_v for_o the_o dispatch_a of_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 21._o of_o this_o number_n be_v timothy_n titus_n marcus_z epaphroditus_n 25._o sylvanus_n 24._o andronicus_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o their_o apostolical_a employment_n and_o because_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v they_o great_o and_o join_v their_o name_n with_o their_o own_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o sundry_a their_o epistle_n to_o divers_a church_n 7._o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o have_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o 25._o as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n term_v bishop_n as_o it_o will_v afterward_o appear_v now_o because_o these_o apostolical_a person_n be_v still_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o designment_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o do_v still_o increase_v the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n a_o second_o degree_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v thereupon_o still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o divers_a city_n for_o in_o those_o
populous_a place_n church_n be_v first_o settle_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v minister_n with_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o order_v other_o church_n in_o other_o city_n elsewhere_o as_o god_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n the_o office_n of_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o residence_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o common_a and_o joint_a counsel_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o member_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v when_o any_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v beside_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n until_o either_o willing_o by_o their_o persuasion_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n further_a chastisement_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n only_o they_o want_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o make_v minister_n 23._o and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a key_n to_o excommunicate_v 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n those_o two_o prerogative_n 14._o and_o be_v themselves_o during_o those_o first_o time_n 21._o now_o speak_v of_o by_o we_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n 2._o church_n 5_o and_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o well_o may_v and_o do_v thorough_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o set_v a_o order_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n sometime_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v require_v in_o these_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o then_o their_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n be_v advise_v and_o direct_v touch_v point_n of_o religion_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o common_a and_o joint_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o person_n who_o then_o be_v name_v priest_n or_o minister_n be_v also_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v bishop_n howbeit_o this_o course_n dure_v not_o long_o either_o concern_v their_o say_a common_a direction_n or_o their_o name_n of_o bishop_n so_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v short_o after_o order_v far_o otherwise_o by_o a_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o such_o city_n where_o particular_a church_n be_v plant_v 1._o or_o as_o one_o speak_v in_o toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v daily_o in_o every_o city_n throughout_o those_o province_n and_o country_n where_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n with_o their_o coadjutor_n first_o travel_v to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o more_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o also_o the_o number_n of_o their_o say_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v resident_a among_o they_o 17._o shall_v be_v according_o increase_v 4._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o increase_n 1._o as_o well_o of_o christian_n and_o particular_a congregation_n 8._o as_o of_o their_o say_a minister_n 18_o as_o also_o for_o that_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n 3._o nor_o the_o evangelist_n 30._o nor_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o messenger_n can_v be_v always_o so_o ready_a etc._n and_o at_o hand_n or_o present_v with_o they_o 1._o as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v many_o question_n dissension_n and_o quarrel_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o both_o minister_n and_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v as_o by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n be_v as_o apt_a through_o affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o adhere_v to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o as_o sundry_a of_o their_o minister_n then_o be_v prompt_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n to_o entertain_v all_o comer_n 11._o and_o to_o embrace_v every_o occasion_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o many_o follower_n not_o spare_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n minister_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o domineer_v over_o all_o church_n 9_o insomuch_o as_o st._n john_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o insolence_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v drive_v to_o purge_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o be_o more_o protest_v that_o although_o he_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n deserve_v due_a consideration_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o say_v opposition_n dissension_n and_o emulation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v as_o well_o experience_n what_o equality_n wrought_v among_o their_o minister_n in_o every_o place_n whilst_o each_o man_n will_v be_v a_o director_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o according_o broach_v his_o own_o fancy_n without_o controlment_n or_o spare_v of_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o also_o how_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v distract_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o schism_n they_o the_o say_a apostle_n have_v now_o no_o such_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n as_o that_o they_o can_v themselves_o every_o where_o appease_v these_o quarrel_n do_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o settle_v another_o course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o by_o other_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o convenient_a when_o they_o first_o plant_v minister_n in_o every_o city_n to_o detain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o they_o themselves_o for_o that_o time_n with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v they_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a they_o do_v commit_v those_o their_o say_v two_o prerogative_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o such_o of_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n as_o upon_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o diligence_n they_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n both_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o live_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v their_o succcessor_n both_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o his_o church_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o and_o superior_a sort_n of_o minister_n term_v most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n and_o now_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o call_v bishop_n unto_o which_o sort_n of_o worthy_a and_o select_a coadjutor_n and_o unto_o some_o other_o also_o of_o especial_a desert_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n minister_n and_o christian_a people_n that_o dwell_v in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11._o who_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n with_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n that_o since_o have_v succeed_v have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o unto_o some_o other_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o say_a number_n the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o give_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o
particular_a congregation_n minister_n and_o people_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o town_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o certain_a whole_a province_n and_o country_n 3_o as_o unto_o timothy_n all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o 5._o and_o unto_o titus_n all_o that_o be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v so_o large_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o particular_a city_n be_v afterward_o call_v archbishop_n over_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o all_o church_n have_v whilst_o they_o live_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o oversight_n to_o direct_v and_o over-rule_v all_o as_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n communicate_v notwithstanding_o unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n now_o their_o substitute_n but_o in_o time_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n as_o full_a authority_n in_o their_o absence_n with_o the_o limitation_n mention_v for_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o for_o the_o further_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o they_o when_o cause_n so_o require_v as_o if_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_a or_o can_v have_v always_o live_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o person_n their_o patriarchal_a authority_n for_o government_n not_o cease_v or_o die_v with_o they_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n and_o government_n give_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n where_o write_v to_o two_o of_o his_o say_a bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o describe_v very_o particular_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o episcopal_a office_n in_o manner_n and_o sort_n follow_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n 22._o as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o 10._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 19_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o 7._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v 11._o neither_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 9_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n 10._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o hearer_n 23._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n put_v away_o all_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n know_v that_o they_o engender_v strife_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o divers_a other_o particular_n may_v be_v hereunto_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v as_o well_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o say_v timothy_n and_o titus_n two_o apostolical_a bishop_n new_o design_v unto_o their_o episcopal_a function_n as_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v whilst_o he_o live_v both_o of_o prescribe_v rule_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o of_o exact_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o full_a power_n and_o ample_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n most_o suitable_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o jew_n minister_n be_v place_v in_o particular_a congregation_n as_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n four_o and_o twenty_o priest_n term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la have_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o christian_n one_o sort_n of_o priest_n name_v bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n as_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v extend_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n last_o as_o over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n aaron_n have_v the_o chief_a preeminence_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v only_o this_o want_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n as_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n afterward_o it_o want_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o moses_n king_n david_n king_n solomon_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o worthy_a successor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o particular_a success_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n throughout_o all_o africa_n and_o asia_n the_o great_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o same_o course_n in_o those_o part_n near_o or_o better_o know_v to_o we_o they_o proceed_v within_o their_o limit_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v within_o his_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o say_a practice_n of_o our_o apostle_n to_o judge_v that_o if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v this_o platform_n of_o church-government_n under_o they_o in_o every_o such_o kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n that_o as_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o external_a show_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o under_o christian_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n christian_n of_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o immediate_a pastor_n pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o their_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o godly_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n can._n vi_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o for_o all_o and_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n erect_v such_o a_o like_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o
mean_v at_o all_o to_o erect_v it_o or_o that_o their_o expectation_n of_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o force_n to_o discredit_v it_o than_o have_v the_o want_n of_o it_o for_o many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o blemish_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v there_o establish_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n of_o church-government_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o sundry_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v one_o to_o rule_v another_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v whilst_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n endure_v or_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n some_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o in_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o do_v also_o elect_v 70._o disciple_n who_o be_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v therefore_o their_o inferior_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o express_o after_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v divers_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v power_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o apostle_n over_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n over_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o other_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v good_a opportunity_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v unto_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o communicate_v to_o some_o minister_n as_o well_o their_o authority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n so_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o include_v certain_a degree_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o be_v rule_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o coadjutor_n and_o to_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o they_o tie_v they_o for_o a_o space_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n more_o than_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v limit_v or_o tie_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o company_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o fellow_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o apostolical_a embassage_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v a_o second_o order_n of_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n there_o to_o execute_v those_o their_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o second_o degree_n and_o order_n so_o tie_v unto_o their_o particular_a charge_n have_v any_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o either_o at_o all_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o say_v two_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o a_o time_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o coadjutor_n as_o they_o shall_v direct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o either_o to_o any_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o themselves_o have_v good_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n also_o in_o every_o city_n find_v the_o want_n of_o such_o man_n so_o authorize_v to_o reside_v among_o they_o or_o that_o when_o the_o say_v minister_n place_v in_o divers_a particular_a church_n in_o sundry_a city_n fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o prevalent_a among_o the_o people_n and_o draw_v their_o follower_n into_o divers_a sect_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o the_o apostle_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v those_o particular_a brawl_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o appoint_v some_o worthy_a person_n in_o every_o city_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n government_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o when_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o execute_v those_o episcopal_a duty_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o calling_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o design_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o such_o person_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o such_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v that_o province_n of_o ephesus_n and_o kingdom_n of_o crete_n to_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o several_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n diocese_n or_o province_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o or_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n do_v any_o more_o diminish_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o appoint_v any_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o than_o their_o give_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n do_v impeach_v their_o own_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a father_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o do_v account_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n for_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o of_o arch-bishop_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o time_n only_o but_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n exact_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o to_o erect_v it_o we_o have_v pursue_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a brief_o to_o observe_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v in_o their_o write_n testify_v and_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whether_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n to_o direct_v and_o rule_v viz._n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o rule_v be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v as_o if_o it_o
have_v be_v a_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o upon_o their_o death_n it_o become_v present_o to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v term_v bishop_n in_o the_o direction_n or_o subscription_n of_o two_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a direction_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timotheus_n the_o first_o bishop_n elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o again_o to_o titus_n elect_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n write_v from_o nicopolis_n in_o macedonia_n moreover_o agreeable_a to_o the_o say_a subscription_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_o have_v no_o doubt_n upon_o their_o due_a search_v the_o scripture_n full_o consider_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n whensoever_o they_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n or_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o two_o person_n very_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o also_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n 5._o beside_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n tim._n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o observe_v in_o his_o episcopal_a government_n do_v equal_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o bishop_n his_o successor_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o successive_o after_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o careful_o and_o diligent_o as_o he_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v have_v put_v they_o in_o practice_n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o say_a father_n do_v write_v as_o follow_v with_o great_a vigilancy_n and_o providence_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v precept_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o person_n do_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v he_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o fear_v timothy_n care_n but_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o after_o timothy_n example_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v themselves_o to_o keep_v that_o form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o not_o only_a st._n james_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n 35._o but_o that_o likewise_o peter_n himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o term_v because_o of_o his_o long_a stay_n there_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o st._n peter_n 23._o and_o st._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n john_n return_v from_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n go_v to_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o make_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n beside_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v make_v by_o they_o bishop_n and_o do_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o province_n where_o they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 4._o as_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n caius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n archippus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o by_o diligent_a read_n may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v bishop_n furthermore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o their_o coadjutor_n apostolical_a person_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o that_o end_n full_o communicate_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v think_v that_o after_o the_o death_n either_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o rule_v among_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o say_a bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v sufficient_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o either_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n they_o the_o say_a church_n do_v always_o supply_v their_o place_n with_o other_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v ever_o succeed_v they_o insomuch_o as_o in_o every_o city_n and_o episcopal_n see_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n only_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n not_o of_o their_o priest_n but_o of_o their_o bishop_n be_v very_o careful_o keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n of_o which_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whilst_o the_o succession_n of_o truth_n continue_v with_o it_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v great_a account_n and_o use_v when_o any_o false_a teacher_n do_v broach_v new_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n choke_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o apostolical_a church_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v 3._o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n within_o 75._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o st._n john_n death_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la haeres_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o not_o long_o after_o he_o tertullian_n to_o oppress_v some_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v draw_v company_n after_o they_o say_v thus_o edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la habuerit_fw-la autorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sensus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la 24._o and_o st._n augustin_n radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la again_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o building_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o ordain_v sundry_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o apostle_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n may_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n how_o can_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o that_o christ_n much_o more_o do_v mean_a to_o have_v the_o same_o still_o to_o be_v continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o when_o man_n zeal_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v more_o cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o it_o savour_v assure_o we_o know_v of_o what_o faction_n indiscretion_n or_o affection_n for_o any_o man_n either_o to_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v unfit_a for_o our_o time_n
timothy_n of_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n or_o that_o such_o a_o impeachment_n and_o discredit_v lay_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a presumption_n for_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v better_o whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n than_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a father_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v and_o live_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o present_o after_o they_o except_o they_o have_v some_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o that_o whilst_o man_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v into_o discredit_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o themselves_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bring_v many_o part_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o wonderful_a uncertainty_n or_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o be_v possible_a for_o timothy_n to_o have_v observe_v those_o rule_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n except_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v some_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o first_o observe_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o bishop_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o they_o record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o these_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o historiographer_n or_o writer_n or_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o of_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o divers_a man_n of_o late_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o keep_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o ground_n argument_n in_o some_o case_n upon_o their_o succession_n in_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v their_o beginning_n either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o some_o apostolical_a person_n or_o that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o church_n be_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o especial_o consider_v that_o many_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v full_o order_v nor_o in_o some_o place_n be_v at_o all_o plant_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v or_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a order_n ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n afterward_o to_o embrace_v and_o observe_v or_o that_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a year_n when_o it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o likewise_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o very_o true_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v no_o way_n purpose_n to_o abrogate_v or_o abolish_v it_o or_o that_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a day_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o be_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a rule_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v priest_n have_v they_o not_o think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n from_o the_o same_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n necessary_a at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o without_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o sect_n as_o minister_n or_o that_o when_o man_n find_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o full_o and_o notable_o describe_v and_o censure_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o schismatic_n and_o contentious_a person_n they_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v their_o own_o estate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o that_o the_o church-government_n by_o we_o above_o treat_v of_o be_v true_o to_o be_v say_v to_o savour_n of_o judaisme_n more_o than_o the_o observation_n by_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o savour_v thereof_o or_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o godly_a show_n soever_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o seek_v to_o discredit_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v by_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o then_o call_v to_o those_o office_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a function_n or_o to_o term_v the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n ix_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a ministry_n do_v succeed_v christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o christ_n leave_v neither_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n any_o temporal_a possession_n all_o that_o since_o any_o of_o they_o have_v get_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o st._n peter_n temporal_a sovereignty_n be_v very_o idle_a the_o same_o be_v never_o know_v unto_o himself_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v and_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o erect_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v only_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n become_v actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o king_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n work_v more_o glorious_o in_o his_o humanity_n than_o former_o it_o have_v do_v howbeit_o although_o we_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a glory_n power_n rule_n dominion_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v real_o possess_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o himself_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n and_o chief_a ensign_n of_o royal_a and_o high_a majesty_n to_o direct_v and_o
natural_a be_v only_a but_o schoolmaster_n do_v adorn_v by_o instruction_n and_o beautify_v their_o mind_n therefore_o schoolmaster_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o young_a lord_n and_o prince_n than_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n their_o natural_a parent_n or_o thus_o one_o end_n why_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o afterward_o bear_v be_v they_o king_n or_o prince_n priest_n or_o private_a person_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o support_v of_o man_n life_n husbandry_n and_o many_o other_o occupation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o be_v either_o king_n prince_n lord_n or_o civil_a magistracy_n therefore_o those_o man_n base_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o man_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o high_a call_v but_o all_o christian_n general_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n have_v therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o call_v and_o dignity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o call_v of_o any_o one_o pastor_n priest_n prelate_n or_o pope_n now_o after_o he_o have_v dally_v with_o such_o sophistication_n and_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o fall_v upon_o some_o particular_n the_o more_o full_o as_o he_o say_v to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o particular_n be_v 6._o that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinariè_fw-la ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o make_v civil_a law_n or_o judge_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v do_v they_o all_o and_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o five_o main_a reason_n ground_v god_n know_v upon_o very_o weak_a foundation_n 7._o of_o which_o his_o odd_a number_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n when_o they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la n_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a the_o antecedent_n of_o which_o argument_n may_v brief_o be_v refute_v for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v for_o in_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v but_o where_o both_o these_o power_n be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n inferior_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n who_o political_a power_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a again_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o want_n oppression_n and_o injury_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o king_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n whereas_o all_o minister_n even_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n as_o he_o be_v man_n subject_n to_o the_o say_a want_n misery_n and_o oppression_n moreover_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n there_o specify_v be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la to_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o secular_a priest_n only_a as_o chrysostom_n say_v by_o our_o interpretation_n add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la cuique_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o have_v read_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v herein_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o world_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whosoever_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n or_o priest_n either_o regular_a or_o secular_a can_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v glad_o prove_v the_o pope_n indirect_a temporal_a power_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o absurd_a trifle_n about_o the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a traitorous_a position_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a father_n for_o how_o earnest_n soever_o he_o seem_v before_o in_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o be_v infidel_n he_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v off_o that_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o juggle_n and_o indirect_a fetch_n these_o be_v his_o traitorous_a word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n 7._o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n unto_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o no_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n touch_v the_o presuppose_a charge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o touch_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o we_o will_v only_o brief_o handle_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o subject_n over_o their_o sovereign_n where_o after_o he_o have_v abuse_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o spend_v some_o idle_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o christian_n do_v then_o want_v temporal_a force_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o command_v new_a judge_n of_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christian_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o cardinal_n make_v this_o gloss_n sicut_fw-la novi_fw-la judices_fw-la constitui_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la propter_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la si_fw-la vires_fw-la adfuissent_fw-la as_o new_a judge_n may_v have_v be_v appoint_v so_o may_v new_a prince_n and_o king_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o force_n to_o have_v create_v to_o themselves_o such_o new_a king_n and_o prince_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o hard_a straight_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n live_v and_o die_v under_o
great_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n as_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o zealous_a to_o have_v preach_v and_o divulge_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o posterity_n as_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n through_o their_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o those_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o maintain_v they_o as_o stiff_o as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a than_o once_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suppose_a temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o end_n so_o often_o mention_v or_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o to_o write_v of_o it_o so_o dark_o as_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wonderful_o blind_v the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n among_o many_o other_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consider_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o maintain_v it_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o temporal_a authority_n indirect_o in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o true_a spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o true_a member_n christ_n may_v retain_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o through_o their_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o repel_v satan_n who_o daily_o labour_v to_o regain_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o any_o temporal_a authority_n manage_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commandment_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v any_o force_n or_o power_n to_o work_v or_o procure_v this_o spiritual_a end_n either_o by_o expelling_a or_o repel_v of_o satan_n or_o to_o nourish_v faith_n or_o to_o continue_v the_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impious_a and_o a_o profane_a assertion_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o godly_a bishop_n and_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o procure_v to_o the_o church_n her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o pope_n carnal_a weapon_n or_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n when_o to_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o cardinal_n it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n xi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o and_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o our_o first_o book_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n after_o their_o transgression_n through_o adam_n fall_n do_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o his_o substitute_n to_o rule_v the_o same_o under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o kingdom_n leave_v no_o one_o emperor_n or_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o but_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n erect_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v his_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v right_o to_o be_v term_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n do_v appoint_v no_o one_o priest_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o several_a priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o every_o province_n country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o catholic_n church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o do_v he_o still_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a pretence_n and_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o adherent_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon-law_n sanctam_fw-la not_o long_o since_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o a_o glossographer_n and_o now_o a_o authentical_a canonist_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n dicò_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la debet_fw-la dominari_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n ought_v to_o domineer_v over_o every_o humane_a creature_n and_o why_o say_v he_o so_o forsooth_o per_fw-la rationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hostiensis_n inducit_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la for_o certain_a cause_n and_o reason_n which_o hostiensis_n another_o canonist_n do_v allege_v in_o his_o sum_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o he_o have_v another_o motive_n which_o he_o set_v down_o thus_o item_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o natural_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o may_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o any_o other_o sentence_n vtpote_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la quas_fw-la creaverat_fw-la &_o donis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la &_o gratuitis_fw-la dotaverat_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la conservabat_fw-la as_o against_o person_n who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o endow_v with_o natural_a and_o free_a gift_n and_o also_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v &_o eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o his_o vicar_n may_v so_o do_v what_o will_v pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o canonist_n make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n creation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v on_o they_o free_o any_o gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o their_o preservation_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o good_a favour_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o idle_a canonist_n his_o wit_n do_v serve_v he_o no_o better_o than_o to_o make_v in_o effect_n this_o fond_a collection_n christ_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o own_o creature_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v likewise_o govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o though_o he_o create_v none_o of_o they_o and_o why_o must_v he_o so_o do_v he_o want_v not_o a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o collect_v which_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n nam_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentià _fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la iste_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la petri_n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la petri_n humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatam_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la for_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o person_n of_o sufficient_a discretion_n that_o with_o his_o reverence_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o such_o vicar_n who_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o his_o vicar_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n see_v the_o same_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v if_o after_o peter_n death_n he_o
universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o as_o great_a validity_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o temporal_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o other_o unity_n touch_v the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o because_o king_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o kingdom_n do_v common_o appoint_v some_o viceroy_n to_o rule_v their_o people_n until_o their_o return_n it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n supply_v his_o corporal_a absence_n from_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n by_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v one_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n over_o his_o say_a spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n hold_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v she_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o possession_n or_o that_o either_o the_o say_v one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o it_o and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o by_o representation_n when_o some_o neighbour_n king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n may_v be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o say_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o by_o general_n and_o free_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a consequent_a that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o visible_a head_n all_o other_o bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o it_o do_v more_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o a_o confuse_a anarchy_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o it_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o a_o confusion_n without_o any_o government_n in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o universal_a emperor_n or_o that_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n still_o be_v through_o the_o advancement_n of_o himself_o by_o many_o sleight_n stratagem_n and_o false_a miracle_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o plain_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o every_o national_a church_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n platform_n may_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o well_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o one_o universal_a bishop_n as_o every_o kingdom_n may_v do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a king_n without_o one_o general_a monarch_n he_o do_v great_o err_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n lib_fw-la iii_o cap._n i._n in_o pursue_v our_o intend_a course_n through_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o overslipt_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o and_o prosecute_v our_o say_a course_n as_o we_o find_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v down_o confirm_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o which_o course_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o great_o astonish_v consider_v the_o strange_a impediment_n and_o mighty_a stumble_a block_n which_o through_o long_a practice_n and_o incredible_a ambition_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n in_o that_o we_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v rule_v over_o all_o to_o be_v degenerate_v in_o our_o day_n as_o far_o in_o effect_n from_o her_o primary_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v swerve_v through_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o beautify_v by_o moses_n and_o king_n david_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a and_o godly_a successor_n 46._o for_o except_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o overthrow_v all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v build_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o shall_v furthermore_o either_o approve_v of_o their_o gross_a impiety_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o list_v do_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o man_n salvation_n certain_a obscure_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o shall_v ourselves_o impious_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rough_a draught_n and_o a_o fit_a project_n compile_v for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v afterward_o better_o order_v polish_a and_o supply_v with_o certain_a humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v see_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v so_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rule_v they_o direct_v they_o bestow_v they_o and_o chap_v and_o change_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v think_v fit_a sure_o we_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n may_v retain_v their_o ancient_a authority_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a ruler_n and_o principal_a director_n to_o all_o apostolical_a bishop_n that_o in_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o shadow_n or_o step_n of_o those_o so_o high_a and_o lofty_a conceit_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o before_o we_o address_v ourselves_o we_o have_v think_v it_o very_o expedient_a for_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o course_n more_o perspicuous_o and_o clear_o to_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o what_o degree_n and_o practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v proceed_v in_o aspire_v to_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n which_o now_o they_o have_v attain_v placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n prolocutor_n cap._n ii_o as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o since_o religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n so_o may_v it_o very_o true_o be_v say_v in_o these_o day_n the_o empire_n beget_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o son_n have_v devour_v his_o father_n for_o as_o we_o suppose_v by_o the_o effect_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o persecution_n get_v any_o rest_n and_o courage_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n then_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o rome_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o seat_n for_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n some_o seed_n of_o this_o ambition_n begin_v to_o sprout_v there_o 23._o when_o victor_n presume_v to_o threaten_v the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n although_o irenaeus_n then_o live_v do_v great_o dislike_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n little_o regard_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n say_v they_o nothing_o care_v for_o such_o his_o threat_n pontif._n and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o suppose_v a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o who_o write_v
time_n to_o the_o papacy_n report_v that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v apotactaci_n 10._o apostaticive_a potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la unruly_a or_o runnegate_n than_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o last_o of_o which_o number_n be_v leo_n the_o nine_o who_o within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n of_o sutrium_n renounce_v the_o emperor_n favour_n whereby_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n 33._o be_v persuade_v by_o one_o hildebrand_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a per_fw-la manum_fw-la laicam_fw-la to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o government_n 9_o and_o be_v thereupon_o again_o choose_v and_o admit_v pope_n by_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n himself_o unto_o the_o papacy_n make_v his_o way_n in_o that_o behalf_n by_o thrust_v five_o or_o six_o bishop_n successive_o into_o opposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n he_o may_v find_v the_o ice_n break_v by_o they_o to_o his_o own_o rebellion_n and_o most_o traitorous_a designment_n the_o say_v leo_n become_v a_o warrior_n and_o general_n of_o the_o field_n against_o some_o troublesome_a person_n in_o italy_n call_v norman_n by_o hildebrand_n mean_n as_o it_o seem_v cujus_fw-la consiliis_fw-la 9_o &_o nutu_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la munus_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la administravit_fw-la the_o like_a sway_n he_o also_o bare_a with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n in_o requital_n for_o his_o help_v of_o he_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n the_o say_a nicholas_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n chronol_n also_o the_o say_a hildebrand_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n 2._o and_o prevail_v therein_o for_o alexander_n the_o second_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v honorius_n the_o second_o to_o that_o place_n which_o alexander_n so_o advance_v chronol_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o benefice_n from_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v then_o call_v simony_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o these_o pope_n by_o hildebrand_n instigation_n decree_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v now_o in_o respect_n of_o former_a time_n almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n viii_o it_o be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o place_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o bestow_v of_o other_o bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n within_o their_o dominion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n so_o far_o spread_v by_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o root_v every_o where_o in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n derive_v by_o they_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o whosoever_o so_o the_o same_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o charles_n the_o great_a consider_v his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o well_o know_v the_o proud_a and_o aspr_a mind_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o after_o his_o own_o coronation_n at_o rome_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v ever_o be_v crown_v there_o or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o that_o slip_n and_o omission_n be_v not_o well_o look_v to_o and_o reform_v by_o any_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o become_v at_o the_o last_o the_o great_a bane_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n 17._o do_v very_o great_o decay_v insomuch_o as_o within_o about_o sixty_o year_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o have_v but_o the_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rest_n be_v diverse_o and_o by_o sundry_a distraction_n and_o division_n rend_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o which_o weakness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v thorough_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o discern_v by_o they_o to_o decrease_v more_o and_o more_o they_o grow_v more_o insolent_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o begin_v to_o insist_v upon_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o great_a superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n because_o forsooth_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o diadem_n and_o crown_n imperial_a these_o thing_n will_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o succeed_a bishop_n if_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o hildebrand_n before_o mention_v who_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o brazutus_n as_o many_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n ii_o ann._n 1073_o german_n or_o thereabouts_o make_v pope_n himself_o and_o term_v gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o then_o emperor_n as_o some_o say_v without_o it_o say_v other_o but_o whether_o with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o when_o he_o have_v get_v that_o place_n so_o long_o by_o he_o expect_v he_o ruffle_a and_o bestir_v himself_o very_o notable_o in_o it_o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_n who_o very_o well_o know_v the_o pride_n and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o apt_a he_o will_v be_v to_o take_v any_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n desire_v his_o assistance_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n very_o shameful_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o allure_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o tell_v he_o by_o their_o agent_n 5._o that_o the_o empire_n be_v but_o beneficium_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o thereupon_o move_v he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v together_o with_o they_o administer_v the_o empire_n and_o take_v order_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o agreement_n of_o prince_n who_o shall_v be_v emperor_n grata_n admodùm_fw-la gregorio_n ist_fw-mi haec_fw-la fuere_fw-la these_o thing_n please_v gregory_n exceed_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o rome_n affirm_v he_o think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o whirl_a of_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v idle_a as_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v free_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o servitude_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o ability_n be_v diminish_v abrogate_v his_o authority_n lawful_o translate_v the_o whole_a powerto_n himself_o and_o so_o establish_v the_o pontifical_a principality_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o glorious_a for_o he_o than_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o to_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n who_o arm_n and_o force_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o who_o do_v reign_v but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o point_v thus_o debate_v with_o himself_o and_o probable_o resolve_v he_o join_v friendship_n with_o the_o say_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n promise_v they_o his_o best_a assistance_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o be_v furthermore_o strengthen_v by_o the_o amity_n which_o he_o likewise_o have_v entertain_v with_o certain_a other_o rebel_n in_o italy_n 1077._o and_o by_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o great_a lady_n in_o that_o country_n one_o machtilda_n his_o concubine_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o follow_v the_o traitorous_a humour_n stir_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o maintain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v prosecute_v the_o emperor_n with_o admirable_a malice_n pride_n and_o contempt_n because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o such_o scorn_n uripergen_v as_o he_o curse_v he_o by_o his_o excommunication_n release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a practice_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o emperor_n overthrow_n
and_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v who_o be_v this_o servant_n even_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n one_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n short_a of_o god_n but_o beyond_o man_n less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o man._n likewise_o from_o st._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n 2._o he_o make_v this_o inference_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o water_n be_v the_o sea_n in_o that_o st._n peter_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n further_o this_o innocentius_n have_v write_v a_o malapert_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n p._n his_o majesty_n in_o answer_n of_o it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o st._n peter_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n reply_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v so_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o therein_o include_v himself_o and_o that_o moreover_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o king_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o likewise_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o the_o one_o for_o the_o day_n the_o other_o for_o the_o night_n so_o for_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o make_v two_o dignity_n the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o regal_a the_o pontifical_a resemble_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o regal_a the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o less_o light_a to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o pontifical_a bishop_n and_o king_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n but_o here_o we_o must_v a_o little_a digress_v johan_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n cast_v his_o beam_n not_o only_o into_o england_n and_o scorch_a king_n john_n exceed_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o by_o thunder_a against_o he_o uspergensi_fw-la and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o exciting_a his_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o weapon_n of_o those_o bishop_n but_o likewise_o fire_v otho_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n chronol_n by_o raise_v up_o against_o he_o frederick_n the_o second_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v play_v these_o two_o feat_n among_o many_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o whereinis_fw-la to_o strengthen_v such_o traitorous_a proceed_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n 1._o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o purge_v his_o country_n from_o heresy_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o from_o thence_o forward_o may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o catholic_n to_o be_v without_o contradiction_n by_o they_o possess_v upon_o this_o canon_n many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v much_o rely_v although_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o project_n among_o many_o other_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o assembly_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_o determine_v say_v one_o of_o their_o writer_n because_o by_o war_n it_o be_v break_v off_o 3._o which_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o suppress_v die_v in_o that_o journey_n and_o now_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v and_o leave_v innocentius_n do_v address_v ourselves_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v as_o great_a dexterity_n as_o his_o say_a predecessor_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o christ_n meaning_n sanctam_fw-la where_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o provide_v bag_n and_o scrip_n for_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o who_o want_v a_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n 38._o and_o buy_v one_o they_o answer_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v two_o sword_n this_o pope_n infer_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a touch_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n he_o say_v boniface_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v this_o temporal_a sword_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o bid_v st._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n 15._o again_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v engross_v these_o word_n to_o the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v all_o earthly_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o check_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o as_o be_v only_a subject_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v institute_v and_o judge_v the_o terrestrial_a it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o which_o portion_n of_o scripture_n both_o this_o pope_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o with_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o since_o have_v follow_v be_v and_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o adrian_n the_o four_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o first_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v that_o so_o do_v overstrain_v it_o last_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v as_o he_o seem_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o bring_v forth_o his_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o likewise_o such_o skilful_a rhetorician_n as_o common_o build_v their_o principal_a conclusion_n upon_o their_o most_o pinch_a argument_n his_o holiness_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o except_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o manichce_n that_o god_n do_v not_o himself_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o another_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n successor_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o irrefragable_a conclusion_n we_o declare_v we_o define_v and_o we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v that_o have_v thus_o notable_o make_v perfect_a the_o rough_a platform_n draw_v out_o by_o gregory_n the_o viith_o rub_v over_o by_o hadrian_n the_o ivth_o and_o amend_v by_o innocentius_n the_o iiid_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o the_o say_v boniface_n to_o make_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o memorable_a to_o all_o posterity_n after_o he_o have_v thrice_o refuse_v to_o yield_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o albertus_n austriacus_n come_v forth_o one_o day_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v admire_v of_o they_o with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n 18._o and_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n say_v that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v caesar_n augustus_n emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n if_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o greatness_n he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n paramount_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o because_o he_o do_v so_o worthy_o by_o his_o say_a proceed_n magnify_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n x._o we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o many_o wind_n from_o their_o mean_a and_o militant_a condition_n like_v to_o their_o brethren_n unto_o their_o glorious_a estate_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v triumphant_a we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o first_o little_o better_a than_o their_o master_n who_o